be_v christian_n special_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a which_o company_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o those_o first_o tyrant_n and_o chief_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n vrban_n the_o second_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o happy_o recover_v antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n alexander_n the_o three_o afterward_o do_v they_o many_o great_a favour_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o frederick_n aenobarbe_n they_o often_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o purple_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o go_v in_o ash-coulour_n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount-olivet_a in_o italy_n be_v also_o famous_a mount-olivet_a bless_a bernard_n tolomens_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o other_o who_o he_o stirred-up_a with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o in_o the_o academic_a of_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o philosophy_n he_o make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v it_o adieu_n for_o present_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o company_n to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o of_o which_o be_v call_v olivet_n from_o which_o the_o order_n take_v that_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o better_a commodity_n attend_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o their_o fervour_n &_o strict_a live_n soon_o spread_v their_o fame_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 22._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o jesuati_fw-la there_o begin_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o sienna_n call_v the_o jesuati_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v joannes_n columbinus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n and_o sudden_o change_v thereupon_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o special_o of_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o himself_o when_o diverse_a other_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o return_v out_o of_o france_n embrace_v they_o love_o as_o a_o new_a and_o tender_a offspring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n 23._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heremite_n of_o s._n hierome_n spring_v up_o hierome_n which_o flourish_v chief_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n peter_n fernandez_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o for_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o castâ—le_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n service_n he_o first_o join_v himself_o to_o certain_a heremite_n that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o together_o with_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o then_o decay_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n then_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v this_o his_o now_o rule_n to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o which_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o it_o quick_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n 24._o after_o these_o again_o there_o arise_v the_o minim_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o â—oure_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o miniâ—â—â—_n people_n that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o rule_n profess_v the_o unâ—â—lâ—tie_n which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n in_o calabria_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o as_o rare_a for_o a_o kind_n of_o facility_n which_o he_o have_v of_o work_a miracle_n so_o ordinary_a with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o do_v they_o always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o order_n also_o grace_v with_o such_o a_o founder_n do_v flourish_v so_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o france_n and_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n xxiii_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o of_o the_o perfection_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o clergy_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v in_o three_o vow_n man_n which_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v and_o both_o reason_n and_o authority_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v &_o indeed_o open_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o religious_a course_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la &_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a certain_a ground_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v the_o same_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o day_n for_o take_v example_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o bred-up_a to_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o as_o for_o chastity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o do_v vow_v it_o when_o they_o take_v holy_a order_n 36._o for_o though_o some_o take_v order_n that_o have_v their_o wife_n yet_o live_v yet_o as_o medina_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v wont_n in_o that_o case_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v voluntary_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o vow_a obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n whereof_o among_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v this_o evident_a sign_n martin_n that_o as_o sulpitius_n record_v saint_n hilary_n have_v take_v a_o affection_n to_o s._n martin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v think_v of_o no_o strong_a mean_n to_o oblige_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o service_n then_o by_o put_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o s._n gregory_n observe_v 74._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v still_o a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o church_n a_o man_n have_v take_v order_n it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o that_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o they_o express_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n though_o use_v and_o practice_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o this_o second_o vow_n for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n exact_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o very_a few_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v now_o as_o much_o force_n among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v among_o religious_a peâ—ple_n and_o make_v their_o marriage_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o absolute_o void_a as_o for_o poverty_n if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a for_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o live-lode_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a to_o themselves_o whereof_o s._n hierome_n give_v good_a testimony_n yield_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n do_v shave_v their_o crown_n to_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o casting-of_a all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o content_v themselves_o with_o food_n and_o clothing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a 2._o s._n prosper_n 9_o a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o contemn_v one_o own_n for_o the_o love_n of_o
that_o he_o resolve_v to_o shake-of_a that_o troublesome_a burden_n and_o care_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o king_n charles_n be_v much_o against_o it_o &_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o five_o month_n be_v scarce_o at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n diverse_a bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o other_o admire_v so_o great_a humility_n and_o a_o example_n thereof_o never_o heardof_a till_o that_o day_n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v venerable_a he_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o from_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v moni-froid_a many_o notable_a thing_n be_v recount_v of_o he_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o kindred_n whereby_o &_o for_o his_o many_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n his_o funeral_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 6._o 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o six_o allay_v part_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n maison-dâ—â—_a he_o be_v a_o monkaâ—d_a abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v casa-dei_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o other_o pope_n he_o easy_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n to_o his_o other_o praise_n he_o add_v singular_a munificence_n and_o liberality_n beseem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o al._n he_o contract_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n ten_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 40._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o vrban_n the_o five_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n great_a courage_n unspotted_a life_n and_o one_o that_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o common_a good_a after_o he_o have_v sit_v eight_o year_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n where_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o monk_n much_o comfort_v in_o behold_v they_o and_o much_o assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n dominick_n 41._o these_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v monk_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o have_v escape_v i_o at_o unawares_o now_o we_o will_v look_v into_o other_o religious_a family_n also_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v few_o because_o the_o order_n themselves_o be_v much_o late_a in_o s._n dominick_n his_o order_n we_o find_v that_o three_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pope_n unless_o we_o will_v reckon_v john_n of_o vercel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o his_o whole_a order_n twenty_o year_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n thereof_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o &_o martin_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o be_v absent_a die_v before_o he_o can_v have_v news_n thereof_o preserve_v from_o many_o trouble_n which_o that_o weighty_a charge_n will_v have_v draw_v upon_o he_o leave_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o charge_n but_o never_o undertake_v it_o the_o first_o of_o this_o order_n that_o be_v place_v in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o which_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la 3._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v enter_v upon_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o present_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n which_o have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n for_o whereas_o the_o florentius_n have_v be_v long_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o genovese_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o present_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o seven_o month_n 42._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o 11._o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v in_o his_o charge_n much_o about_o the_o same_o length_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n eight_o month_n but_o supply_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o with_o his_o famous_a deed_n for_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o his_o order_n have_v long_o and_o laudable_o bear_v that_o office_n receive_v letter_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o narbona_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o almost_o blotted-out_a the_o letter_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n how_o many_o profitable_a thing_n do_v he_o ordain_v decree_n and_o establish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n special_o be_v to_o succeed_v bonifacius_n who_o have_v a_o turbulent_a time_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o christianity_n have_v former_o receive_v he_o project_v to_o gain_v syria_n and_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o when_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o needy_a woman_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o congratulate_v he_o and_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o in_o costly_a attire_n such_o as_o friend_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v she_o with_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o but_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n ask_v who_o that_o noble-woman_n be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n no_o certain_o say_v he_o for_o i_o know_v my_o mother_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o which_o word_n she_o blush_v go_v her_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o in_o her_o own_o apparel_n the_o pope_n rose-up_a unto_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o friendly_o entertain_v she_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o more_o temperate_a and_o mortify_v man_n or_o what_o great_a testimony_n can_v we_o require_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o man_n than_o such_o humility_n which_o doubtless_o he_o learn_v nowhere_o but_o in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o write_v of_o he_o 5._o 43._o the_o three_o pope_n of_o this_o order_n be_v pius_n v._o for_o virtue_n like_a to_o benedict_n far_o beyond_o he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o his_o virtue_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o live_v not_o full_o complete_a show_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n such_o a_o religious_a discipline_n do_v teach_v as_o frugality_n innocence_n of_o life_n and_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a prince_n as_o munificence_n providence_n strict_a rigour_n of_o justice_n courage_n in_o war_n against_o heretic_n and_o against_o the_o turckâ—_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n defeat_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o these_o infidel_n have_v prepare_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o get_v he_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
year_n since_o fourscore_o cardinal_n 43._o who_o name_n be_v extant_a beside_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v thirty_o and_o the_o franciscan_n three_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o order_n of_o other_o order_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o and_o whereas_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n not_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o blood_n nor_o for_o their_o ambitious_a pretence_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a try_a and_o approve_a learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v add_v honour_n to_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v for_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o what_o a_o man_n be_v cardinal_n torq_n eâ—â—dâ—_n and_o caâ—eâ—an_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n ancient_a than_o they_o both_o and_o diverse_o beside_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o have_v get_v so_o great_a renown_n as_o the_o world_n know_v both_o by_o their_o learned_a pen_n and_o noble_a action_n bishop_n 3._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a prefer_v to_o these_o sacred_a degree_n of_o dignity_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a order_n s._n antonine_n 〈…〉_z a_o know_a grave_n author_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_n till_o his_o day_n add_v that_o he_o name_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o few_o and_o lest_o a_o body_n may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devour_v disposition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o cast_v these_o dignity_n upon_o they_o we_o can_v reckon_v in_o these_o last_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n whereof_o the_o memory_n be_v yet_o fresh_a above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o franciscan_n only_a that_o have_v be_v bishop_n which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o benedictin_o 1â—_n of_o who_o alone_a trithemius_n above_o mention_v have_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o 1â—_n which_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o find_v strange_a consider_v that_o ancient_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o bishop_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o choose_v only_o out_o of_o monastery_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o sulpiâ—â—us_o relate_v of_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n which_o s._n martin_n found_v he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o what_o city_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o desire_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o s._n martin_n monastery_n 4._o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v no_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_a so_o long_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o ambitious_o pretend_v but_o cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v and_o far_o from_o willing_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o they_o upon_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v rather_o indeed_o resist_v their_o promotion_n and_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n who_o can_v express_v how_o beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o these_o man_n place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n but_o to_o other_o both_o people_n &_o pastor_n that_o learned_a to_o govern_v their_o flock_n by_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o example_n for_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n as_o s._n gregory_n style_v the_o business_n of_o govern_v of_o soul_n more_o exact_o then_o in_o religion_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o be_v over_o another_o that_o be_v not_o willing_o under_o and_o have_v not_o learned_a how_o to_o be_v so_o why_o and_o doubtless_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n require_v great_a force_n no_o place_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o breed_v they_o or_o by_o daily_a practice_n and_o exercise_v to_o increase_v they_o than_o religion_n 5._o innocentius_n the_o four_o understand_v this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o according_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o religious_a order_n and_o chief_o from_o among_o the_o dominican_n that_o every_o body_n do_v wonder_n at_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o order_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a take_v it_o very_o heavy_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o particular_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o principal_a and_o grave_a father_n and_o thereupon_o their_o general_n john_n teuto_n lay_v open_a his_o own_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n aggrievance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v from_o thenceforward_a leave_n the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o humility_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 23._o that_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o the_o master_n condemn_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o talon_n 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n come_v not_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o sheepcote_n 10._o bâ—â—_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o hunt_v not_o alter_v these_o dignity_n upon_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n but_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o charge_n monk_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o fit_a instrument_n for_o great_a matter_n and_o bring_v forth_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o their_o industry_n witness_n s._n basil_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o bosom-friend_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o their_o achievement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n s._n basil_n against_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n s._n gregorie_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈…〉_z and_o once_o he_o run_v hazard_n of_o his_o life_n because_o the_o seditious_a people_n begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o while_o he_o constant_o stand_v for_o god_n cause_n 7._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n both_o against_o gainas_n a_o arian_n prince_n and_o against_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n not_o stick_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o call_v she_o a_o other_o herodias_n in_o a_o late_a age_n s._n fulgentius_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o courage_n fulgâ—ntâ—us_n for_o himself_o alone_o withstand_v the_o storm_n which_o wicked_a king_n trasimond_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o dant_v his_o adversaty_n very_o much_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a eloquence_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n yet_o part_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o return_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o trasimond_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o successor_n hilderick_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a peace_n anselm_n 8._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o lower_v s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n of_o religion_n and_o often_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v therein_o but_o particular_o in_o his_o opposition_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o pope_n vrban_n stand_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o command_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n s._n anselm_n gather_v a_o national_a council_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o business_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o alone_o with_o two_o other_o only_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o voluntary_o go_v into_o bannishment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o unjustice_n â—iturâ—â—â—n_n 9_o wiliam_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
chief_o in_o their_o head_n melancthon_n how_o they_o may_v make_v religious_a people_n hateful_a and_o odious_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o beside_o heretic_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o stirred-up_a and_o incense_a the_o domestical_a of_o faith_n against_o religious_a order_n endeavour_v by_o the_o malicious_a speech_n of_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v most_o grievous_a aspersion_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o when_o he_o â—an_v compass_v nothing_o else_o â—hich_v be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v bootless_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o present_o arm_v at_o his_o troop_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o skill_n to_o oppress_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slander_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o which_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v clear_o prefigure_v of_o old_a in_o that_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o command_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o female_n reserve_v to_o live_v as_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n â—â—_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o who_o virtue_n and_o strength_n he_o think_v he_o may_v in_o â—ime_n feel_v to_o his_o cost_n these_o he_o labour_v early_o to_o overthrow_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o tender_a flack_a find_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v gather_v together_o â—_o daily_o to_o enercase_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o florentius_n a_o priest_n and_o attempt_v by_o he_o first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o when_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o more_o poison_a and_o most_o shameful_a sight_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n oppose_a but_o he_o receive_v soon_o after_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n francis_n francis_n for_o when_o they_o begin_v happy_o to_o increase_v and_o spread_v themselves_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o beginning_n the_o devil_n stir_v against_o they_o one_o wiliam_n a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n and_o gyraldus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n both_o equal_a in_o malice_n and_o madness_n these_o two_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o common_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n set_v forth_o against_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o â—heir_a institute_n and_o flick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o beg_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d study_n nor_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v as_o we_o read_v a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v against_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o among_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o by_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o their_o subtle_a manner_n of_o argue_v they_o have_v inveigle_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n pen._n and_o s._n bonaventure_n two_o glorious_a light_n of_o these_o order_n withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o two_o opponent_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n thomas_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o begin_v fit_o with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n behold_v thy_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o haâ—e_n he_o have_v life_n up_o their_o head_n upon_o thy_o people_n they_o have_v malicious_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o bend_v their_o thought_n against_o thy_o servant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o excellent_a advertisement_n that_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a can_v easy_o by_o himself_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o yet_o because_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o business_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o same_o sweet_a course_n and_o order_n with_o which_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v delight_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o coadiutour_n and_o assistant_n of_o god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.9_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o hinder_v these_o servant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o so_o great_a and_o wholesome_a a_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v which_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v chief_o persecute_v that_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a pen_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o much_o more_o god_n with_o his_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n over_o they_o william_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o punish_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o open_a consistory_n be_v convict_v and_o conden_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o both_o these_o religious_a family_n plead_v their_o own_o and_o god_n almightie_n cause_n beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o as_o author_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o live_v and_o banish_v at_o the_o french_a dominion_n by_o lewis_n then_o king_n gyraldus_n be_v sharp_o punish_v in_o another_o kind_n for_o be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n he_o die_v a_o leapre_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o unwonted_a death_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o persecute_v these_o two_o order_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o like_a he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o to_o our_o society_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v by_o piecemeal_o in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n raise_v several_a combat_n against_o it_o but_o do_v at_o rome_n go_v about_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o certain_a instrument_n which_o there_o he_o have_v spread_v most_o slanderous_a report_n of_o s._n ignatius_n our_o founder_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n &_o diverse_a other_o enormous_a crime_n but_o here_o also_o god_n show_v himself_o our_o god_n &_o wrought_v so_o by_o his_o singular_a and_o most_o evident_a providence_n that_o s._n ignatius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o suspicion_n diverâ—_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a judgement_n pronounce_v for_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o infamous_a columniation_n be_v punish_v in_o several_a kind_n one_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v a_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o sickness_n die_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o fact_n a_o three_o be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o steal_v away_o private_o his_o image_n be_v burnâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n the_o four_o of_o they_o likewise_o for_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n during_o life_n the_o five_o and_o last_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o these_o and_o the_o like_a event_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n have_v strive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a course_n god_n labour_v to_o erect_v establish_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o devil_n oppose_v they_o continual_o and_o play_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o device_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mighty_a 1â—_n both_o have_v the_o mastery_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n still_o protect_v and_o uphold_v this_o
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
be_v two_o great_a ladder_n which_o reach_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n one_o red_a another_o white_z upon_o the_o red_a ladder_n christ_n lean_v with_o a_o severe_a and_o angry_a countenance_n s._n francis_n stand_v a_o little_a below_o he_o beckon_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o come_v up_o confident_o that_o ladder_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n invite_v they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o many_o run_v up_o hasty_o but_o quick_o fall_v down_o again_o some_o from_o the_o three_o some_o from_o the_o four_o some_o from_o the_o ten_o some_o from_o the_o high_a step_n and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o top_n at_o which_o s._n francis_n be_v wonderful_o sorry_a but_o yet_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o runne-up_a the_o other_o white_a ladder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o al._n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o behold_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_a aspect_n and_o help_v they_o and_o entertain_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o get_v very_o easy_o into_o heaven_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v her_o power_n vision_n 11._o her_o goodness_n be_v as_o admirable_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n where_o we_o find_v record_v that_o one_o reynaldus_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n be_v one_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o rest_v himself_o so_o he_o sit_v down_o somewhat_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o behold_v he_o see_v sudden_o a_o company_n of_o woman_n march_v down_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o be_v all_o clad_v in_o white_a and_o one_o of_o they_o go_v before_o much_o tall_a and_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o come_v with_o her_o retinue_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n she_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o very_o love_o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n and_o dust_n off_o their_o brow_n with_o the_o linen_n towel_n which_o two_o of_o the_o company_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o she_o cherish_v those_o most_o which_o labour_v hard_a reynaldus_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o himself_o and_o wonder_n who_o these_o woman_n may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o religious_a man_n beyond_o all_o order_n &_o custom_n and_o a_o venerable_a man_n appear_v stand_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o who_o he_o see_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o other_o bless_a virgin_n and_o she_o come_v to_o see_v her_o haruest-folk_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n which_o reynaldus_n see_v the_o rest_n though_o they_o see_v it_o noâ—_n wiâ—h_v their_o eye_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o corporal_a strength_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sweetness_n amid_o that_o painful_a labour_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o this_o bless_a virgin_n do_v we_o yet_o we_o receive_v many_o and_o often_o in_o all_o place_n and_o season_n special_o in_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o her_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n xxxv_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o fruit_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o grateful_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o easy_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o ask_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o maâ—_n find_v a_o worthy_a thing_n doubtless_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o a_o so_o exceed_o profitable_a to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a with_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o to_o use_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n oâ—_n one_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o his_o own_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v esteem_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o every_o one_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o iâ—_n what_o must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v to_o be_v so_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a and_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o ask_v and_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o withal_o so_o high_o honourable_a a_o religious_a estate_n among_o other_o comodity_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n 1â—_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n god_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyâ—â—_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o open_a and_o i_o will_v sit_v it_o the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o oâ—t_v to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v so_o many_o behind_o in_o â—hâ—_n misery_n thereon_o do_v make_v we_o confident_a thereof_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 10.12_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v iâ—_n and_o many_o other_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o â—al_a upon_o he_o shall_v particular_o do_v religious_a people_n this_o favour_n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n give_v we_o one_o special_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o again_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n now_o where_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o state_n which_o bâ—_n reason_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v betake_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o castle_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v religion_n in_o regard_n it_o remove_v we_o so_o far_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o hurt_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n hard_a to_o do_v eviâ—_a then_o good_a the_o power_n of_o do_v evil_a be_v so_o take_v from_o us._n 3_o another_o reason_n proper_a â—o_o religious_a people_n poor_a be_v poverty_n of_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n hâ—th_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v hear_v the_o pâ—â—paâ—aâ—ion_n of_o their_o harâ—s_n so_o that_o god_n doâ—h_v prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o aâ—â—_n true_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o hear_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o desiâ—es_n before_o they_o uâ—tâ—r_v they_o in_o prâ—yâ—r_n i_o say_v 9.28_o of_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v many_o wâ—osâ—h_a uâ—es_n and_o chest_n be_v empty_a and_o poor_a but_o their_o mind_n be_v rich_a because_o it_o oâ—eâ—h_v and_o desire_v riches_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o fair_a outside_n favour_n tâ—ose_v most_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a poor_a people_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o god_n deal_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o admit_v those_o chief_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n that_o for_o his_o love_n appear_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o be_v bare_a of_o all_o human_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v deal_v liberal_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v he_o all_o they_o have_v and_o all_o they_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o have_v for_o here_o that_o rule_n take_v place_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o his_o liberality_n what_o measure_v you_o measure_n 37._o shall_v be_v measure_v again_o to_o you_o yea_o in_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n press_v and_o shake_v together_o and_o overflow_a they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n 1â—_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v for_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v humility_n whereof_o we_o find_v write_v that_o the_o payer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o prayer_n
they_o have_v any_o and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o though_o euangelical_n poverty_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o perfection_n and_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n by_o other_o mean_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a a_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o no_o way_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o certain_a beside_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o special_o since_o it_o have_v bean_n sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o want_v it_o though_o inward_o they_o be_v abundant_o qualify_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a gloss_n and_o compliment_n of_o perfection_n 5._o the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v draw_v from_o example_n more_o than_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v very_o memorable_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n bernard_n even_o when_o they_o have_v be_v proffer_v they_o and_o have_v read_v such_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v s._n bernard_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o three_o several_a city_n of_o north_n and_o twice_o arch_a bishop_n but_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o doubtless_o more_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o but_o that_o they_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n unto_o he_o dominick_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n refuse_v four_o bishopric_n preffer_v he_o at_o several_a time_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o have_v so_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v renown_v for_o tread_v the_o same_o footstep_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n vincent_n and_o s._n vincent_n ferrera_n s._n thomas_n constant_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o naples_n proffer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o persuasion_n s._n vincent_n with_o like_a noble_a courage_n reject_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n then_o of_o ilerda_n and_o last_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o benedictus_n pope_n offer_v he_o have_v already_o prepare_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o he_o bernardin_n 7._o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v in_o elect_a &_o of_o three_o several_a town_n to_o wit_n of_o urbine_fw-la ferrara_n and_o sienna_n and_o moreover_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n once_o put_v a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o kneel_v before_o he_o he_o humble_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o large_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n andrews_n 8._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v one_o andrew_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n also_o and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o all_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v breed_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o religious_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o may_v be_v exalt_v jaius_fw-la 9_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o other_o order_n some_o also_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o of_o father_n laynet_n and_o b._n s._n francis_n borgia_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v those_o proceed_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v it_o be_v nor_o only_o their_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n all_o joint_o concur_v with_o much_o prayer_n 12._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o mass_n and_o much_o corporal_a penance_n and_o austerity_n to_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o our_o whole_a order_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la public_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o at_o which_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o portugal_n present_a who_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o society_n upon_o such_o a_o unusual_a occasion_n be_v great_o take_v there_o with_o and_o much_o edify_v and_o resolve_v there_o upon_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v we_o may_v gather_v to_o one_o purpose_n what_o inward_a esteem_v those_o rare_a man_n have_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a fact_n in_o the_o occasion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 10._o the_o same_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o other_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d press_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v martin_n by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o obedience_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o careful_o observe_v all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n that_o a_o body_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o other_o they_o esteem_v a_o ease_n and_o recreation_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n martin_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o no_o ill_a device_n under_o colour_n of_o visit_v a_o sick_a woman_n to_o give_v she_o some_o ghostly_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v request_v the_o people_n of_o tours_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n wherein_o when_o he_o be_v install_v retain_v notwithstanding_o a_o love_n to_o his_o former_a quiet_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n some_o two_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n where_o he_o live_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o poverty_n be_v particular_o devote_a to_o these_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o sever_v rachel_n from_o lia_n that_o be_v the_o contemplative_a from_o the_o active_a life_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n 11._o cassian_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o one_o archebius_n archebius_n that_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o among_o those_o ancient_a anachorite_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n call_v parephysis_n he_o never_o slack_v in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n neither_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a course_n he_o be_v in_o as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o he_o have_v live_v in_o it_o have_v not_o arrive_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o profession_n 12._o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o extol_v s._n malachi_n malachi_n who_o be_v in_o election_n to_o be_v bishop_n do_v a_o long_a time_n at_o first_o withstand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v choose_v &_o when_o afterward_o upon_o commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o also_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n when_o his_o turn_n come_v he_o wait_v upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o over_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o read_v final_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partner_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a poverty_n but_o the_o foremost_a in_o it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o they_o all_o
both_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o difference_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o those_o monastical_a vow_n carry_v not_o as_o then_o hat_n authority_n or_o as_o divine_n do_v speak_v have_v not_o that_o solemnius_fw-la which_o now_o they_o have_v 10._o beside_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v make_v their_o vow_n express_o and_o public_o but_o profession_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o body_n that_o though_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o make_v no_o promise_n yet_o they_o make_v account_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o now_o adays_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o holie-order_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v tacit_o admit_v of_o a_o single_a life_n which_o custom_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o that_o ancient_a piety_n and_o bashfulness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a as_o s._n basil_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o continency_n time_n but_o so_o as_o at_o first_o if_o a_o man_n break_v his_o vow_n have_v marry_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n yet_o his_o marriage_n hold_v in_o which_o kind_a s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pomponius_n and_o s._n hierome_n to_o demetrias_n do_v speak_v of_o nun_n advise_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o as_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n because_o marriage_n by_o legal_a dispensation_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o sin_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v express_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o people_n to_o be_v good_a marriage_n epiph._n 11._o and_o whereas_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v command_v that_o such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v broken-of_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v together_o which_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v but_o they_o say_v not_o 10._o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n general_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o live_v little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o pope_n innocent_a vidue_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o break_v the_o marriage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exhort_v such_o nun_n to_o resume_v the_o sâ—ate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 24._o but_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o nor_o disannulle_v their_o marriage_n s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n command_v such_o vidual_a as_o be_v thus_o contract_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v into_o their_o monastery_n again_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v invalide_v 2._o but_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o marriage_n do_v hold_v by_o that_o which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o relate_v of_o his_o aunt_n gordiana_n that_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n together_o with_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o decease_n forget_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n forget_v her_o consecration_n take_v a_o husband_n and_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o he_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o first_o for_o ou_fw-fr ht_n we_o find_v record_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v religious_a people_n to_o marry_v people_n but_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o marry_v be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o of_o all_o decree_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v into_o universal_a practice_n diverse_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o before_o in_o their_o particular_a diocese_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o large_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n 14._o that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n do_v afterward_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n viginitate_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a give_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o matrimony_n to_o couple_n with_o a_o other_o while_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n live_v so_o for_o one_o that_o be_v already_o espouse_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o marry_v at_o al._n now_o that_o s._n basâ—l_v first_o ordain_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o because_o now_o by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v increase_v the_o marriage_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o regulars_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n chrysost._n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o very_o weighty_a term_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o purpose_n ambrose_n if_o she_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o as_o other_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o death_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o religious_a vow_n do_v always_o make_v secular_a marriage_n unlawful_a but_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o void_a which_o divine_n term_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v by_o success_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o withal_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o worth_n to_o religious_a course_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a institutes_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o form_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n xxii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v behold_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o birth_n and_o young_a year_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o our_o much_o great_a contentment_n to_o see_v it_o now_o in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n estate_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantine_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o this_o not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o ambrose_n 2._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a increase_n be_v that_o great_a s._n antoniâ—_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o this_o particular_a end_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o religious_a people_n by_o that_o which_o s._n athâ—naâ—â—_n wâ—iteth_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o spiritual_a warfare_n in_o monastery_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o and_o in_o company_n of_o they_o by_o who_o example_n a_o limitation_n as_o â—e_n write_v he_o endeavour_v so_o to_o benefit_n himself_o that_o he_o become_v more_o perâ—â—â—_n in_o virtue_n every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o bee_n do_v their_o honey_n and_o still_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o attempt_v to_o transport_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o more_o inward_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o further_o from_o the_o company_n of_o
successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o do_v follow_v much_o more_o eager_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n s._n augustin_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o great_a head_n and_o a_o little_a body_n by_o which_o addition_n this_o religion_n increase_a daily_o more_o and_o more_o do_v flourish_v as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n derive_v from_o the_o solitude_n which_o it_o profess_v but_o this_o happen_v much_o late_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n 8._o s._n hierome_n insinuate_v 16._o that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n religious_a course_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o rather_o notable_o increase_v there_o for_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o marcelia_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o know_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_n which_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a marcelia_n have_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o fear_n of_o arius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v to_o christ._n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n without_o town_n by_o her_o example_n there_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v that_o glorious_a which_o before_o be_v contemptible_a 9_o upon_o these_o foundation_n religion_n still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o descend_v to_o s._n benedict_n his_o time_n benedict_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o wit_n that_o râ—manus_n a_o monk_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o his_o meat_n to_o the_o den_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n by_o a_o whole_a monastery_n when_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o be_v decease_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—iâ—rs_n monk_n in_o italy_n before_o s._n benedict_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o of_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v raise_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o sanctity_n and_o esteem_v of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o order_n in_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o find_v record_v he_o found_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n twelve_o monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o draw_v other_o branch_n into_o france_n by_o s._n maurus_n into_o sicily_n by_o s._n placidus_n and_o by_o other_o into_o other_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a store_n religion_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3â—_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o practice_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o very_o true_o perspicuous_a in_o word_n rare_a in_o discretion_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o east_n do_v honour_n s._n basil_n so_o the_o west_n do_v honour_n s._n benedict_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o religion_n 10._o out_o of_o this_o root_n which_o he_o plant_v diverse_a branch_n of_o several_a family_n have_v spring_v embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o reform_v or_o add_v or_o slight_o change_v some_o thing_n and_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o it_o odo_n 11._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o be_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o by_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n grow_v to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n natural_o do_v in_o time_n he_o be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a perfection_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o who_o example_n most_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o monastery_n with_o like_a success_n and_o fruit_n and_o unite_n themselves_o together_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v also_o thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n every_o year_n wherein_o they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o change_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o monastery_n restore_v and_o reform_v camaldula_n 12._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n be_v the_o order_n of_o camaldula_n found_v by_o s._n romualdus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n apennine_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o religion_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o example_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o as_o we_o find_v record_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v become_v religious_a unless_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monastery_n build_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v a_o new_a order_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a 13._o the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v of_o valle-umbrosa_a have_v the_o like_a beginning_n and_o success_n seventy_o three_o year_n only_o after_o that_o of_o camaldula_n john_n gualbertus_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o haâ—_n in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v in_o regard_n he_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v as_o that_o day_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o but_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o that_o day_n he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o the_o other_o have_v kill_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o please_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v present_o into_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thank_v he_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o wood_n give_v be_v plain_o hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o withal_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o desire_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o fiâ—â—t_o he_o retire_v himself_o and_o begin_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o valley_n aforenamed_a a_o place_n as_o then_o but_o mean_v and_o obscure_a but_o not_o long_o after_o much_o renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o order_n grow_v great_a in_o time_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o cistercian_n order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o noble_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o eight_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n râ—bert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n find_v that_o his_o monk_n grow_v disorderlie_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o great_a wealth_n advise_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_o give_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v record_v transport_v himself_o to_o cabillon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o burgundy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o choose_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n call_v cisleaux_n from_o which_o the_o order_n be_v name_v the_o cistercian_n order_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o molismesâ—eclaming_v â—eclaming_z themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v earnest_n with_o robert_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o place_v stephen_n in_o his_o room_n at_o cisleaux_n a_o man_n fervent_o give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n their_o company_n be_v very_o small_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o fifteen_o year_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o s._n bernard_n inspire_v by_o god_n come_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o
only_o uphold_v it_o but_o make_v it_o wonderful_o famous_a for_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o other_o whereof_o three_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtuous_a live_a breaking-forth_a of_o that_o obscurity_n he_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o send_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o found_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o monastery_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n 15._o all_o these_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o in_o those_o day_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o western_a part_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o monk_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o rule_n till_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n begin_v which_o be_v some_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o paris_n die_v with_o great_a opinion_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o hearse_n while_o the_o diâ—ige_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o his_o funeral_n and_o many_o assemble_v at_o it_o three_o several_a day_n together_o speak_v aloud_o one_o day_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o other_o day_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v whereupon_o bruno_n a_o famous_a doctor_n also_o of_o the_o same_o university_n affright_v turn_v to_o his_o scholar_n say_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o present_o betake_v himself_o with_o six_o companion_n to_o a_o solitary_a place_n about_o grenoble_n esteem_v it_o the_o fit_a seat_n to_o retire_v himself_o unto_o from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o their_o resolution_n be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v as_o he_o think_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o that_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v build_v a_o palace_n for_o he_o there_o &_o anon_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o star_n of_o great_a brightness_n to_o rise_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o coronet_n far_o unlike_a to_o any_o other_o star_n both_o in_o fashion_n and_o situation_n and_o motion_n 16._o the_o institute_n of_o the_o carmelit_n whitefriar_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o italy_n about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o learned_a man_n do_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o find_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 84._o write_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o â—his_v time_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o and_o among_o they_o waldensis_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o mount_n carmelus_n and_o the_o name_n show_v no_o less_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n in_o this_o world_n and_o increase_n in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o overranne_n the_o country_n &_o they_o be_v rooted-out_a again_o it_o flourish_v as_o before_o much_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o this_o restore_n of_o it_o albert_n also_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o wise_a restore_v the_o rule_n which_o john_n have_v institute_v &_o augment_v it_o very_o profitable_o and_o about_o the_o time_n i_o say_v before_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o bring_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n into_o diverse_a province_n of_o europe_n approve_a and_o confirm_v their_o rule_n be_v wish_v thereunto_o by_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o inâ—â—a_fw-la vision_n as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v diverse_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o happy_a age_n not_o only_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o order_n but_o for_o the_o institute_n of_o four_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n the_o franciscan_n the_o dominican_n the_o celestine_n and_o the_o seruite_n gray-friar_n 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o year_n s._n francis_n bring_v his_o rule_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n but_o it_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o it_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o not_o long_o after_o there_o meet_v of_o they_o at_o a_o general_n congregation_n at_o assisi_n five_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o more_o that_o enter_v among_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v now_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o branch_n every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a order_n of_o itself_o blackfriars_a 18._o the_o dominican_n have_v their_o name_n and_o beginning_n from_o s._n dominick_n who_o be_v first_o a_o canon-regular_a under_o the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n labour_v hard_o for_o ten_o year_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o tolouse_n and_o then_o make_v some_o few_o partaker_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o institute_n the_o end_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v friarâ—-preachers_n and_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o seruiâ—es_n 19_o some_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o seruite_n begin_v at_o florence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o with_o the_o church_n waste_v the_o pope_n territory_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o seven_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o well_o able_a to_o live_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o live_v private_a there_o for_o some_o time_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n whereupon_o many_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o several_a province_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o increase_n which_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v seruite_n because_o they_o particular_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n celestine_n 20._o not_o long_o after_o the_o celestine_n be_v institute_v by_o peter_n morone_n this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n together_o with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v make_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o italy_n and_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n they_o be_v distribute_v afterward_o into_o several_a house_n and_o country_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o present_n at_o it_o in_o person_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o procure_v his_o rule_n and_o institute_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v celestine_n be_v because_o this_o very_a man_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v make_v pope_n call_v himself_o celestin_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o name_n of_o his_o remain_v to_o his_o order_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n 21._o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o croches-frâ—ars_a the_o beginning_n of_o which_o order_n two_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o the_o six_o in_o their_o several_a breve_n dâ—â—_n derive_v from_o cletus_n s._n peter_n his_o successor_n not_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o which_o now_o we_o see_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o company_n institute_v for_o the_o entertain_a of_o pilgrim_n that_o
every_o one_o life_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o their_o cell_n be_v close_a one_o to_o another_o their_o order_n be_v that_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o go_v not_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o decurionâ—_n i_o mention_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n after_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o meet_v all_o together_o they_o sing_v psalm_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o prayer_n they_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o begin_v his_o speech_n while_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v such_o silence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o nor_o spit_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o tear_n trickle_v soft_o down_o their_o cheek_n and_o their_o grief_n break_v not_o foâ—â—h_n into_o sigh_n then_o the_o meeting_n breaketh-up_a and_o every_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o board_n with_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o they_o wait_v upon_o one_o another_o by_o week_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o meat_n no_o body_n speak_v while_o he_o eat_v then_o they_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o return_v to_o their_o cell_n there_o till_o evening_n they_o discourse_v every_o one_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o say_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o what_o a_o grace_n he_o have_v how_o great_a his_o silence_n be_v how_o grave_n be_v his_o carriage_n if_o they_o perceive_v any_o body_n to_o be_v weak_a they_o comfort_v he_o if_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o set_v aside_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n every_o one_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o own_o celle_n they_o go_v to_o every_o celle_n and_o lay_v their_o care_n they_o listen_v careful_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o they_o find_v any_o one_o more_o slow_a than_o other_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o visit_v he_o often_o &_o begin_v themselves_o first_o rather_o encourage_v then_o compel_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o they_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v so_o to_o the_o happy_a fruitfulness_n of_o those_o time_n day_n as_o to_o think_v that_o with_o time_n also_o it_o shrink_v away_o for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a increase_n of_o number_n in_o s._n benedict_n day_n &_o also_o in_o late_a age_n tritemius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o order_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o 2._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o only_o province_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o entire_a abbey_n yet_o stand_v beside_o ten_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o province_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o add_v further_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v fifteen_o thousand_o abbey_n malachiâ—_n beside_o priory_n and_o other_o lessâ—r_a monastery_n s._n bernard_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachi_n record_v that_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n ireland_n the_o head_n of_o many_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o many_o thousand_o of_o monk_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o say_v further_a of_o it_o thus_o a_o holy_a place_n indeed_o and_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o one_o only_o child_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n who_o name_n be_v luanus_n luanus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v himself_o alone_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o monastery_n which_o i_o speak_v that_o by_o this_o one_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o infinite_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o brief_a the_o branch_n thereof_o have_v so_o fill_v both_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n of_o david_n do_v chief_o foretell_v of_o these_o time_n thou_o have_v visit_v the_o earth_n 64.20_o and_o make_v it_o drink_v thou_o have_v multiply_v to_o enrich_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v and_o these_o swarm_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n aforesaid_a but_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v overflow_v into_o foreign_a part_n columbanus_n for_o s._n columbanus_n come_v from_o thence_o into_o this_o our_o country_n of_o france_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o great_a people_n and_o thereport_n be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o continue_v among_o themselves_o the_o divine_a service_n day_n and_o night_n one_o company_n succeed_v still_o a_o other_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n free_a from_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o s._n bernard_n relate_v of_o other_o and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v it_o for_o while_o he_o be_v at_o clairenaulx_n and_o his_o company_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o small_a he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o several_a attire_n flock_v down_o the_o adjacent_a hill_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o franciscan-fryar_n 6._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o late_a order_n especial_o of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o bless_v in_o this_o sudden_a and_o large_a propagation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a branch_n all_o derive_v from_o one_o founder_n s._n francis_n the_o sole_a order_n of_o the_o obseruantine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v reckon_v of_o late_a year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o religious_a final_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n for_o it_o day_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o religious_a order_n have_v flourish_v now_o so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o of_o they_o ancient_o institute_v so_o many_o new_a one_o growne-up_a in_o succeed_v time_n those_o of_o old_a have_v still_o continue_v and_o the_o new_a one_o have_v be_v daily_o increase_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a people_n can_v only_o not_o be_v less_o then_o ancient_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n because_o all_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a betake_v themselves_o to_o two_o or_o three_o order_n for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o now_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o house_n and_o family_n and_o what_o great_a commendation_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a blessing_n which_o ancient_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o increase_v 26.9_o you_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o i_o will_v confirm_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a sign_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o as_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v right_o compose_v and_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o more_o apparent_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o beasle_n &_o in_o man_n also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o engender_v a_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundant_a strength_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o thing_n it_o engender_v so_o in_o this_o supernatural_a kind_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
he_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o exact_a in_o obey_v that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mowkin_n at_o hand_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o oven_n hot_a glow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o sweep_v it_o with_o his_o coat_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o any_o thing_n endomage_v by_o the_o fire_n 29._o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v be_v monk_n oâ—der_n but_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o wherefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o reckon-up_a a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n gâ—â—salue_n marinâ—_n a_o portugez_fw-fr adulphus_n count_n of_o alsatia_n who_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o among_o other_o virtue_n be_v much_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o once_o in_o particular_a go_v through_o his_o own_o city_n with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v about_o the_o town_n he_o meet_v his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o great_a state_n and_o because_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o overcome_v himself_o therein_o he_o list_v the_o pitcher_n up_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pour_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o many_o such_o rare_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n jesus_n 30._o and_o in_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v found_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o nobleman_n call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o they_o all_o be_v francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o spain_n gandie_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beholder_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o greatness_n embrace_v the_o humble_a state_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n before_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n be_v this_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o my_o hear_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o fruitful_a vineyard_n shall_v moreover_o resolve_v to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n for_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n you_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o great_a courtesy_n then_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o slip_n or_o tree_n to_o plant_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n therefore_o have_v late_o plant_v this_o orchard_n of_o the_o society_n after_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a &_o worthy_a vineyard_n of_o other_o order_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grateful_a unto_o he_o if_o i_o present_v myself_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o duke_n be_v antony_n the_o cordova_n feria_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o â—eria_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o in_o italy_n we_o have_v fa._n rodulphus_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o force_n be_v divert_v from_o it_o though_o much_o be_v use_v to_o withdraw_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n profit_v exceed_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n atri_fw-la by_o his_o own_o importunity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east-indies_n where_o he_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o our_o society_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v admire_v he_o and_o common_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o the_o land_n of_o salsedo_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v mahometan_n in_o hatred_n of_o christian_a religion_n adorn_v his_o former_a life_n and_o all_o his_o religious_a virtue_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o also_o in_o our_o society_n of_o like_a nobility_n descend_v from_o duke_n and_o marquess_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o yet_o live_v and_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o civility_n neither_o of_o our_o part_n nor_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o name_v they_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v praise_v no_o man_n before_o his_o death_n wherefore_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n we_o will_v remember_v only_o one_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a to_o wit_n spinola_n andrew_n spinola_n a_o prime_a man_n of_o genua_n for_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o that_o court_n next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n but_o he_o contemn_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o preferment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v stoop_v rather_o to_o religious_a discipline_n and_o set_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o so_o much_o at_o scorn_n that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v twice_o about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o old_a totter_a coat_n beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o admiration_n into_o all_o rome_n that_o people_n for_o some_o day_n can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o a_o certain_a preacher_n discourse_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n eâ—â—y_n futrie_a â—il_n and_o every_o hillock_n shall_v be_v humble_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o point_v at_o this_o our_o spinola_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o hillock_n which_o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o nobility_n both_o in_o elder_n and_o latter_a time_n that_o shun_v the_o wave_n and_o shelf_n of_o this_o world_n have_v surge_v with_o excessive_a joy_n at_o the_o port_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v abouâ—_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a long_a volume_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxvii_o after_o so_o many_o rare_a example_n of_o man_n we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o some_o woman_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o kind_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o because_o the_o more_o infirm_a their_o sex_n be_v the_o more_o encouragement_n do_v it_o give_v to_o man_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 2._o the_o empress_n theodora_n do_v first_o offer_v herself_o empress_n for_o be_v marry_v to_o theophilus_n a_o heretic_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o she_o keep_v herself_o always_o constant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o do_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n chief_o by_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o recall_v holy_a man_n from_o their_o place_n of_o bannishment_n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v the_o empire_n she_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o state_n and_o power_n and_o shut_v herself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v give_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o she_o 3._o augusta_n a_o other_o empress_n practise_v the_o like_a devotion_n augusta_n not_o weigh_v the_o infancy_n and_o lonenes_n of_o her_o son_n after_o isaacius_n her_o husband_n death_n but_o appoint_v he_o certain_a tutor_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o alexius_n for_o so_o be_v her_o son_n call_v come_v of_o age_n the_o tutor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give-up_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o by_o her_o son_n be_v entreaty_n return_v to_o court_n she_o take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n again_o retain_v notwithstanding_o her_o religious_a purpose_n and_o practice_n her_o veil_n and_o her_o whole_a monastical_a weed_n till_o find_v mean_n to_o establish_v the_o government_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o these_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 4._o in_o the_o west_n we_o find_v richard_n that_o richard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n that_o she_o have_v
be_v false_a unto_o he_o easy_o clear_v herself_o but_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o the_o occasion_n to_o quit_v his_o marriage_n as_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o retire_v herself_o into_o halsatia_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o cunegundes_n wife_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n first_o cunegundes_n than_o afterward_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o for_o divorce_a herself_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cunegundes_n 6._o and_o yet_o another_o cunegundes_n be_v more_o happy_a about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o she_o live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v her_o virginity_n and_o he_o die_v before_o she_o she_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o confugium_fw-la that_o she_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agnes_n 7._o agnes_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n according_a as_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o will_n till_o his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o baviere_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o she_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o elizâ—beth_n 8._o the_o like_a do_v elizabeth_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n the_o first_o &_o archduke_n of_o austria_n for_o he_o be_v most_o lamentable_o slay_v she_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o and_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o of_o her_o daughter_n follow_v her_o example_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o count_n of_o ottighen_n &_o two_o of_o her_o grandchild_n the_o queen_n of_o polonia_n and_o her_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o vratislaw_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la 9_o now_o from_o empress_n to_o come_v to_o queen_n in_o italy_n tâ—sia_n wife_n to_o rachisin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o be_v far-off_a from_o he_o neither_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n so_o she_o with_o her_o daughter_n reâ—â—uda_n hide_v herself_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o s._n scholastica_fw-la have_v sometime_o live_v and_o she_o have_v restore_v and_o there_o she_o spend_v her_o day_n in_o great_a sanctity_n radegundes_n 10._o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o radegundes_n be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n to_o king_n cloâ—â—re_o after_o some_o year_n by_o much_o importunity_n get_v his_o consent_n and_o retire_v herself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o give_v herself_o to_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o arrive_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o adocra_n 11._o not_o many_o year_n after_o she_o adocra_n wife_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o her_o daughter_n childâ—rade_n forsake_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a profession_n batilda_n and_o batilda_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n clovis_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o perform_v what_o she_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o go_v to_o calais_n and_o enlarge_a a_o monastery_n which_o be_v there_o already_o build_v the_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o better_a spouse_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o special_o for_o her_o humility_n 12._o in_o spain_n we_o find_v record_v of_o two_o queen_n that_o be_v also_o religious_a nunez_n wife_n to_o verâ—mund_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o she_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n and_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o by_o her_o example_n and_o peresa_n who_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n alfonso_n king_n of_o leon_n marry_v to_o aâ—â—â—â—â—las_n king_n of_o toledo_n a_o more_o or_o saracen_n she_o not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o entreaty_n &_o protestation_n which_o she_o do_v allege_v to_o hinder_v it_o god_n do_v hinder_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o barbarous_a king_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n send_v teresa_n back_o again_o untouched_a &_o she_o present_o espouse_v herself_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pelayo_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o six_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o these_o like_a example_n we_o have_v out_o of_o england_n alfred_n as_o of_o alfred_n spouse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o they_o be_v bed_v together_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o ethelburg_n ethelburg_n who_o persuade_v king_n inas_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a course_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o etheldred_n etheldred_n who_o be_v wife_n to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virginity_n with_o they_o both_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o second_o after_o twelve_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v together_o leave_v to_o go_v live_v among_o other_o virgin_n in_o a_o monastery_n what_o a_o life_n may_v we_o imagine_v she_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o her_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o she_o be_v also_o register_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o holy_a church_n she_o live_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o six_o 14._o sesburg_n her_o sister_n queen_n of_o kent_n follow_v she_o not_o long_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o alfrede_v queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o like_o another_o magdalen_n to_o redeem_v her_o former_a offence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o her_o young_a innocent_a son-in-law_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n among_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 15._o it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o monastery_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a wherefore_o pass_v those_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a memory_n hungary_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o she_o live_v she_o spend_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o religion_n be_v vow_v thereunto_o by_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a but_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o she_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o rigour_n which_o she_o use_v in_o punish_v her_o body_n both_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o with_o whip_n like_o spur_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a &_o her_o profound_a humility_n which_o she_o chief_o show_v in_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v always_o give_v to_o such_o like_a humble_a and_o charitable_a office_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o she_o than_o her_o princely_a descent_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o this_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n she_o constant_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o poland_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o sicily_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v she_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
great_a prince_n he_o also_o restore_v &_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o several_a person_n &_o have_v suppress_v many_o other_o seditious_a proceed_n &_o compose_v many_o difference_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n that_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o get_v his_o last_o sickness_n in_o the_o press_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o die_v 1_o 23._o gelasiâ—s_v the_o second_o do_v somewhat_o repair_v the_o loss_n he_o be_v also_o breed-up_a from_o his_o infancy_n in_o mount-cassino_a &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o live_v in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o temperance_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o author_n write_v which_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v much_o encumber_v through_o the_o factious_a proceed_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o most_o unworthy_o also_o beat_v by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o take_v the_o injury_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n imitate_v his_o meekness_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jonas_n after_o the_o second_o tempest_n raise_v by_o his_o occasion_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n have_v hold_v the_o chair_n but_o one_o year_n 24._o and_o present_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n give_v the_o dignity_n to_o callistus_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o be_v son_n to_o wilyam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n either_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palleri_fw-la or_o luns_fw-la for_o author_n do_v vary_v in_o it_o and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n a_o wise_a man_n &_o dexterous_a in_o business_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v it_o for_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v in_o rome_n but_o he_o surprise_a 〈◊〉_d the_o antipope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n upon_o good_a condition_n he_o appease_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v long_a time_n wrong_v the_o church_n and_o continue_v near_o upon_o six_o year_n in_o his_o pastoral_a care_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o every_o body_n and_o much_o longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o 25._o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n there_o follow_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n 3_o and_o first_o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n before_o but_o only_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—â—-fontane_a which_o be_v yet_o extant_a so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o admire_v this_o their_o proceed_n 236._o god_n forgive_v you_o say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v produce_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o company_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n you_o have_v thrust_v he_o again_o into_o care_n and_o trouble_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o &_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n you_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n he_o have_v powerful_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v your_o hand_n what_o reason_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o business_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a present_o to_o rush-in_a upon_o a_o country-fellow_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o axe_n or_o his_o hatchet_n or_o his_o spade_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o court_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n to_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o silk_n to_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n to_o do_v vengeance_n in_o nation_n reprehension_n in_o the_o people_n and_o to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o manacle_n of_o iron_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o a_o wise_a and_o practical_a man_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_a agree_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o a_o threadbare_a fellow_n shall_v be_v assume_v to_o govern_v prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o miraculous_a certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o astonishment_n which_o s._n bernard_n conceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o agree_v no_o less_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o reckon_v as_o raise_v from_o religious_a humility_n to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v part_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n mention_v 26._o but_o to_o return_v to_o eugenius_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o virtuous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v religion_n by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n he_o wear_v his_o monastical_a weed_n that_o be_v a_o woollen_a garment_n next_o he_o and_o his_o hood_n in_o which_o also_o he_o always_o sleep_v and_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o straw_n only_o though_o the_o bedsteed_o be_v guilt_n and_o hang_v with_o courtin_n of_o purple-silk_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o outward_o carry_v the_o majesty_n which_o beseem_v his_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v his_o religious_a humility_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v france_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v the_o cross_n to_o king_n lewis_n for_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o when_o anastasius_n the_o four_o succeed_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o veliterra_n and_o in_o one_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o he_o sit_v no_o long_o he_o give_v great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o chief_o of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a relieve_v they_o plentiful_o in_o a_o great_a dearth_n which_o waste_v almost_o all_o europe_n 27._o adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o as_o some_o say_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o france_n afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o legate_n into_o swedeland_n and_o norway_n great_a part_n of_o which_o country_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n be_v put_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o office_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v five_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o excommunicate_v wiliam_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o spoil_v some_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o a_o good_a space_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 5._o celestin_n the_o five_o be_v raise_v from_o this_o dust_n of_o religion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v there_o many_o year_n afterward_o he_o found_v a_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o himself_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n his_o sanctity_n grow_v so_o famous_a that_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o all_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o concourse_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v pope_n he_o slack_v not_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v so_o to_o loathe_v the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o court_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o his_o wont_a quiet_n
even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n â—_z 44._o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v have_v one_o more_o the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o the_o charge_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o of_o all_o christianity_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a function_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o kindred_n be_v memorable_a for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v any_o good_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o household-bond_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o he_o be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o it_o for_o he_o appease_v many_o controversy_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o recover_v also_o by_o force_n some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o show_v long_o before_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o for_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n in_o france_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v beseech_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o new_a command_n come_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v cook_n of_o a_o monastery_n than_o cardinal_n 5._o 45._o alexander_n the_o five_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o though_o the_o honour_n abide_v not_o long_o in_o he_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o month_n yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o give_v many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o noble_a mind_n for_o he_o deprive_v ladislaus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o powerful_a king_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a not_o only_o during_o his_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o his_o former_a life_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o â—east_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o 46._o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n place_v in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o prudence_n in_o handle_v of_o business_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n both_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o setting-forth_a a_o navy_n against_o the_o turck_n 47._o the_o four_o that_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n 5._o be_v sixtus_n v._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o stern_a at_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v write_v this_o of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v he_o special_o see_v no_o tongue_n can_v so_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o livelie_a presence_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o 48._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o pope_n of_o two_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 4_o and_o paul_n the_o four_o eugenius_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n gregorâ—e_v in_o alga_n in_o venice_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n live_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n do_v much_o illustrate_v he_o live_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v near_o upon_o sixteen_o year_n have_v be_v promote_v thereunto_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o of_o who_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v for_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o wise_a in_o peace_n liberal_a towards_o people_n of_o learning_n patient_a in_o occasion_n of_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o religious_a people_n grant_v they_o many_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o also_o great_a revenue_n but_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o partly_o by_o courage_n partly_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n he_o disappoint_v their_o design_n &_o call_v a_o other_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n and_o afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n whither_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o regular_a priest_n for_o first_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o other_o that_o have_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n join_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o profess_v it_o public_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o they_o of_o his_o company_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o three_o vow_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n which_o since_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o do_v daily_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o all_o other_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o call_v john_n peter_n carasa_n be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n who_o promotion_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o religion_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v deserve_v very_o much_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o christendom_n of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxix_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o have_v accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o many_o pope_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n we_o may_v add_v another_o degree_n of_o splendour_n not_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o like_a choice_n of_o other_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a discipline_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o rehearse_v other_o prelate_n because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v all_o their_o name_n upon_o record_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o register_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o several_o 21._o 2._o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n trithemius_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o of_o benedictius_n only_o there_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o
recompense_n for_o the_o selfsame_o be_v that_o be_v empty_a before_o be_v present_o find_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o very_o white_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o wisdom_n because_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antonine_n the_o counsellor_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la great_a be_v also_o the_o fervour_n and_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o more_o than_o once_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o which_o business_n he_o once_o answer_v one_o that_o threaten_v he_o grievous_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v still_o a_o corner_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v no_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o and_o withal_o show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o celle_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o his_o monastery_n give_v to_o understand_v beside_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o courage_n 13._o many_o like_a example_n we_o may_v lay_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a be_v take_v but_o from_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o the_o aâ—â—â—s_n among_o who_o religion_n do_v ancient_o wonderful_o flourish_v but_o because_o our_o intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o twenty_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenburie_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o dignity_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o noble_o and_o how_o beneficial_o to_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v himself_o we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rebuke_v the_o two_o king_n â—â—â—elstan_n and_o edward_n his_o successor_n with_o such_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o banish_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o yet_o call_v back_o again_o and_o use_v by_o the_o selfsame_a king_n in_o public_a business_n of_o great_a weight_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v rare_a also_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o fervour_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o one_o ascension_n day_n as_o he_o be_v at_o â—â—s_o prayer_n prepare_v for_o a_o sermon_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ready_a he_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o if_o upon_o so_o high_a a_o day_n the_o people_n will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v his_o excuse_n appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o depart_v with_o excessive_a joy_n 14._o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o behold_v the_o like_a virtue_n in_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o particular_o in_o martin_n sarmiento_n a_o franciscan-friar_n sarmiento_n who_o have_v long_o labour_v with_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v at_o last_o present_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o place_n but_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o till_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o humble_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o wear_v the_o habit_n he_o do_v before_o and_o travel_v about_o all_o his_o diocese_n always_o on_o foot_n with_o one_o of_o his_o friar_n for_o his_o companion_n and_o final_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o function_n have_v spend_v three_o whole_a day_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 15._o which_o example_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v make_v it_o much_o clear_a than_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n by_o argument_n can_v do_v that_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seminary_n or_o nursery_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v beneficial_a both_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n by_o their_o worthy_a labour_n and_o to_o other_o by_o theâ—â—_n example_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxx_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o eleven_o first_o companion_n francis_n and_o this_o new_a offspring_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o pope_n innocent_a after_o this_o manner_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o palace_n gape_v at_o the_o foundation_n church_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o that_o a_o poor_a beggar_o fellow_n come_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o little_a company_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o demand_v approbation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o pope_n behold_v he_o attentive_o and_o weigh_v his_o rule_n with_o good_a advice_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o order_n spring_v up_o be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o holpen_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 376._o year_n which_o it_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o commendation_n as_o undoubted_o it_o belong_v not_o false_o and_o idle_o but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a testimony_n of_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o other_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v send_v fresh_a workman_n at_o diverse_a hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o beneficial_a that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o cultivate_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o religious_a order_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v found_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o their_o prayer_n only_o &_o hide_a desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n certain_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o mankind_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n say_v 93._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 8._o that_o their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v and_o eusebius_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o mankind_n â—ho_fw-mi therefore_o can_v imagine_v from_o how_o many_o mischief_n and_o what_o disaster_n the_o world_n have_v be_v free_v by_o their_o intercession_n what_o benefit_n their_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v appease_v not_o only_o at_o their_o humble_a suit_n but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o consideration_n whâ—ch_v we_o have_v propose_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v broughtforth_a two_o several_a way_n first_o by_o example_n than_o also_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o example_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o euanâ—elical_n virtue_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n but_o for_o the_o light_n which_o religion_n have_v give_v they_o example_n first_o practise_v they_o and_o by_o their_o very_a practice_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n to_o be_v behold_v of_o al._n so_o that_o their_o modesty_n humility_n
yet_o infidel_n and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o convert_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o wâ—ght_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o wilfride_n begin_v in_o frizland_n willebrord_n continue_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o create_v bishop_n of_o maesâ—icht_n at_o the_o same_o time_n swithbert_n bred-up_a in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o landisâ—erne_n with_o eleven_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v instruct_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o werda_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n 10._o bonifacius_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o day_n deserve_o worship_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o lead_v a_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a and_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o into_o germany_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thuringia_n fâ—â—sia_n and_o hesse_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n though_o he_o receive_v yet_o more_o honour_n by_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n luâ—ger_n 11._o willehard_n and_o ludger_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n willebrord_n in_o france_n go_v into_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o beget_v many_o child_n there_o to_o christ_n and_o themselves_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n for_o his_o sake_n ausgarius_n 12._o not_o long_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o year_n after_o ausgarius_n with_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n in_o the_o walloon_n country_n pass_v through_o diverse_a province_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n swâ—dland_n scotland_n and_o greeneland_n with_o incredible_a fruit_n and_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o monastery_n come_v stephen_n who_o succeed_v ausgarius_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o swedland_n and_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o province_n of_o helinghen_n and_o bring_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n there_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 13._o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v albus_n abbot_n of_o floriac_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o s._n maâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o florus_n count_n allus_fw-la as_o we_o find_v record_v for_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o dilate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—â—couâ—â—_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o adalberâ—us_n adalberâ—us_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o rome_n live_v a_o long_a time_n a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o then_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n gaudentius_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o s._n alexus_fw-la in_o rome_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o king_n geisa_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o from_o god_n and_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o he_o he_o convert_v all_o that_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v high_o into_o sarmatia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n latuanians_n moscovite_n prussian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o polack_n and_o their_o king_n boleslaus_n final_o in_o prussia_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a misbeliever_n bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o stick_v with_o seven_o dart_n while_o he_o stand_v gasp_v he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v 15._o bruno_n also_o son_n to_o lotarius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n bruno_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alexius_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o john_n the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o and_o reduce_v many_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n disciple_n to_o s._n romualdus_n travel_v into_o the_o same_o country_n russia_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n save_v the_o king_n brother_n by_o who_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v he_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o vinyard_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 16._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o humbert_n humbertâ—â—_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o convince_v the_o grecian_n of_o their_o schismatical_a error_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n with_o nâ—â—etas_n confound_v he_o in_o disputation_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o force_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v 17._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o waburg_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n otho_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o send_v by_o callistus_n the_o second_o into_o pomerania_n convert_v prince_n warcislaus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n &_o the_o confine_n of_o poland_n wrought_v great_a conversion_n and_o visit_v also_o many_o city_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a fruit_n 18._o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v vicelinuâ—_n vicelinuâ—_n who_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o wandal_n with_o four_o companion_n take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o in_o all_o that_o country_n instruct_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v many_o famous_a monastery_n there_o 19_o and_o of_o conversion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wrought_v by_o monk_n we_o may_v add_v much_o more_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o since_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n business_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n 20._o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v many_o occasion_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o tartarian_n dominican_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o being_n ascelinus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n though_o for_o that_o time_n there_o come_v no_o other_o good_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o reap_v by_o the_o many_o injury_n and_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o either_o their_o body_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o wherefore_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o better_a success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o travel_v many_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v see_v with_o such_o abundant_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o they_o write_v to_o number_v the_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o special_o in_o the_o country_n of_o cuma_n from_o which_o part_n benedict_n who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n write_v to_o their_o general_n relate_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a soit_fw-fr but_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o that_o order_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o bring-forth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a full_a of_o relation_n concern_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o franciscan_n beside_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o hieronymus_n esculus_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o that_o afterward_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v nicolas_n the_o four_o franciscan_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o rhemâ—s_n he_o so_o palpable_o convince_a â—ilbert_n parrâ—t_n a_o man_n that_o be_v also_o famous_a that_o he_o himself_o public_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n he_o alone_o constrain_v henry_n a_o other_o apostate_n to_o fly_v one_o that_o have_v infect_v the_o diocese_n of_o â—olause_n with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o be_v â—il_o labour_v to_o infect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o delâ—uered-up_a in_o chain_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o shall_v say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o mâ—â—an_n to_o gâ—â—uâ—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o in_o these_o iournye_n who_o can_v number_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o his_o lodging_n pressing-in_a one_o upon_o another_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o what_o benefit_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o infinite_a company_n he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n how_o many_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o mean_n how_o many_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o breathe_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o religious_a order_n he_o never_o return_v home_o to_o claâ—â—-vaulx_a but_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a troup_n of_o novice_n whom_o he_o have_v drive_v by_o his_o own_o persuasion_n into_o the_o net_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a either_o for_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o for_o their_o birth_n among_o who_o we_o find_v henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o herucus_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o so_o much_o of_o s._n bernard_n 31._o the_o other_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v s._n vincent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n vincent_n who_o labour_n have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v go_v so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o spain_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n catalaunia_n arragon_n naâ—arre_n and_o set_v aside_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n where_o for_o certain_a reason_n he_o come_v not_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o every_o town_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o every_o village_n then_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ouiedo_n daulphinie_n france_n burgundy_n normandy_n prevence_n aâ—uergne_n gasconie_n brittany_n flanders_n and_o all_o savoy_n he_o wentup_a into_o italy_n &_o come_v down_o again_o by_o lombardie_n piedmonâ—_n &_o genua_n &_o all_o that_o coast_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n his_o letter_n and_o a_o express_a messenger_n and_o a_o ship_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o visit_v all_o that_o island_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n &_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head-citty_n but_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o every_o town_n &_o little_a village_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o therefore_o but_o god_n aloâ—e_n can_v number_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vicious_a course_n &_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n how_o many_o evil_a custom_n he_o root_v out_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 32._o we_o find_v record_v that_o he_o convert_v above_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o lewes_z which_o sect_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o reign_v much_o he_o labour_v particular_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o extirpate_v of_o the_o saracen_n he_o convert_v eight_o thousand_o &_o of_o christian_n debauch_v that_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reckon-up_a the_o country_n and_o province_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o general_a repentace_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n dice_v and_o blaspheme_a and_o perjury_n and_o other_o crime_n yea_o idle_a sport_n and_o toy_n be_v so_o lay_v aside_o that_o people_n do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o contrition_n devotion_n and_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o for_o some_o time_n after_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o new_a primitive_a church_n 33._o wherefore_o if_o religion_n have_v have_v only_o these_o two_o subject_n that_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o have_v have_v very_o many_o as_o s._n francis_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v 34._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v turn_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o new-found_a world_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religious_a people_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o country_n they_o diwlge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o it_o waâ—_n unknown_a and_o never_o heardof_a before_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o spread_v it_o still_o further_o and_o further_o world_n the_o first_o that_o undertake_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o franciscan-friar_n who_o also_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o findingout_a of_o thâ—se_a country_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v before_o for_o when_o christopher_n columbus_n first_o treat_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n about_o that_o voyage_n and_o have_v no_o great_a audience_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o thing_n seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v that_o two_o franciscan-friar_n help_v the_o business_n much_o both_o animate_v the_o king_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o occasion_n but_o to_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o columbus_n therefore_o with_o certain_a ship_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o present_o some_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n ship_v themselves_o for_o those_o part_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 34._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o vasques_n gama_n by_o order_n of_o emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o west-indies_n eight_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a te_fw-la order_n multiply_v in_o those_o country_n they_o build_v many_o house_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o province_n as_o they_o term_v they_o great_o advance_v the_o christian_a cause_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 35._o the_o dominican_n not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o dominican_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a business_n and_o have_v do_v many_o famous_a thing_n in_o those_o far_a country_n and_o after_o they_o the_o augustin-friar_n and_o les_o 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o â—oisâ—_n king_n of_o portugal_n wâ—â—_n bring_v into_o the_o east-indies_n by_o s._n francis_n x_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o year_n after_o into_o the_o west-indies_n by_o order_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o from_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n before_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o and_o spread_v it_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o in_o japonie_n where_o though_o the_o country_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v about_o
threescore_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o society_n and_o god_n have_v give_v such_o increase_n that_o they_o reckon_v now_o therein_o about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o last_o also_o our_o society_n have_v make_v a_o hole_n into_o china_n a_o kingdom_n so_o large_a and_o so_o rich_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n keep_v hitherto_o shut_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o which_o all_o stranger_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o come_v within_o their_o bound_n they_o gotin_a fear_v nothing_o and_o remain_v there_o to_o this_o day_n with_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n that_o if_o it_o succeed_v according_o undoubted_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v incomparable_a 36._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o honour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o these_o religious_a man_n that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promulgate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o be_v a_o great_a and_o apostolical_a work_n in_o itself_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o i_o say_v he_o give_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o our_o world_n in_o charge_n to_o those_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charâ—c_n of_o this_o other_o world_n to_o religious_a people_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o world_n with_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o fashion_n and_o disposition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o barbarous_a and_o blind_a worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n serpent_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a ox_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n they_o make_v their_o festival_n day_n most_o fearful_a by_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o feed_v most_o greedy_o upon_o man_n flesh_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v clothe_v but_o be_v always_o naked_a contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o dull_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n beast_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extreme_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o wonder_v if_o as_o we_o read_v of_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hideous_a to_o be_v name_v whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o pain_n what_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v such_o ignorance_n &_o barbarousnes_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o as_o to_z sloop_z to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v of_o their_o brutish_a behaviour_n to_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faâ—leth_v all_o upon_o religious_a people_n by_o who_o those_o savage_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v &_o bred-up_a to_o the_o civility_n &_o devotion_n which_o now_o they_o have_v 36._o to_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n nation_n which_o the_o business_n itself_o require_v we_o may_v add_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o incommodity_n and_o trouble_n without_o number_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v incident_a and_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o country_n fâ—r_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a as_o in_o japonie_n in_o other_o place_n extreme_a hot_a as_o at_o ormuz_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sommer-time_n lie_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o victual_n the_o country_n be_v barren_a and_o uncultivate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o for_o our_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o feed_v ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a they_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o savage_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v undoubted_a martyr_n as_o kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v that_o diverse_a religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n have_v be_v martyr_v in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v record_v be_v of_o the_o franciscan_n that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n several_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o our_o society_n in_o these_o few_o year_n there_o have_v be_v about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o late_o 37._o how_o acceptable_a therefore_o may_v we_o just_o think_v our_o labour_n be_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o much_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o beneficial_a withal_o to_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n show_v it_o once_o to_o one_o alonso_n roâ—as_v a_o franciscan-fryar_n who_o have_v spend_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o die_v as_o often_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o conceive_v he_o see_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a before_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o complain_v and_o angry_a manner_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n which_o vision_n happen_v to_o he_o often_o he_o be_v so_o prick_v with_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n again_o to_o his_o former_a labour_n &_o bestow_v himself_o there_o many_o year_n very_o profitable_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n invite_v our_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o same_o work_n long_o before_o he_o undertake_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v of_o himself_o ofttimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o carry_v a_o black-a-moore_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o burden_n seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n much_o weary_v with_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v â—or_a by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n he_o bring_v those_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o that_o harvest_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o the_o fervent_a endeavour_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring-forth_a these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o religious_a order_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o no_o state_n of_o life_n no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o well_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o they_o be_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v but_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o the_o first_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fashion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o consider_v attentive_o the_o way_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o choose_v those_o instrument_n and_o help_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o gospel_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o powerful_a or_o noble_a or_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o much_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v style_v all_o fair_a 4._o and_o all_o of_o it_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a in_o it_o and_o more_o that_o walk_v the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n than_o the_o narrow_a how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a order_n the_o like_a honour_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a among_o they_o and_o so_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a 7._o and_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o institute_n few_o we_o may_v clear_v they_o upon_o a_o other_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o blemish_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o it_o be_v abundant_o stricken-out_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o do_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o judas_n deny_v but_o look_v upon_o paul_n confess_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o paul_n 34._o then_o to_o be_v discomfort_a with_o one_o judas_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n answer_v those_o that_o carp_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o ult._n that_o have_v undertooken_v it_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n some_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o it_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o it_o as_o to_o forgo_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o fear_n but_o rather_o confident_o venture_v upon_o so_o profitable_a a_o navigation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o continency_n with_o christ_n our_o pilot_n shipâ—rack_n with_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n for_o neither_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n do_v abandon_v that_o course_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o sometime_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o that_o have_v always_o live_v well_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fault_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a course_n for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hain_n we_o matter_n to_o sin_v once_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o more_o sublime_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o how_o far_o worse_a state_n be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o god_n 18.7_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v and_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o live_v 〈…〉_z and_o what_o himself_o be_v make_v of_o see_v he_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o whereupon_o cassian_n have_v relate_v the_o memorable_a patience_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n by_o a_o other_o monk_n voluntary_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v innocent_a conclude_v his_o narration_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n 16_o there_o lie_v lurk_v some_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a because_o while_o we_o be_v tread_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o floor_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o the_o choice_a wheat_n chaff_n shall_v be_v mingle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a â—ire_n final_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o the_o archangel_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n a_o nicolas_n broacher_n of_o a_o abominable_a heresy_n among_o the_o choose_a deacon_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v mingle_v among_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o a_o house_n of_o that_o holiness_n in_o a_o age_n so_o full_o of_o fervour_n there_o be_v some_o one_o find_v so_o wicked_o malicious_a against_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o in_o that_o manner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v as_o much_o edifyed_a at_o the_o humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o abide_v the_o disgrace_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o to_o beare-out_a with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a storm_n of_o this_o infamy_n be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o simplicity_n of_o this_o saint_n much_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o sinner_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a monastery_n there_o be_v this_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o lâ—â—d_n live_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o vocation_n what_o perverseness_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o take_v exception_n upon_o one_o man_n misbehaviour_n then_o to_o commâ—nd_v and_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o course_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o 9_o at_o bona_n in_o s._n augustin_n monastery_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o a_o couple_n one_o charâ—ing_v another_o with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n paphnutius_fw-la so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o enormous_a fact_n or_o of_o a_o horrible_a lie_n the_o people_n that_o have_v â—ot_n the_o voice_n of_o it_o begin_v much_o to_o admire_v and_o complain_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n write_v a_o notable_a letter_n unto_o they_o first_o reprehend_v they_o for_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o religious_a because_o of_o one_o man_n fact_n and_o second_o he_o say_v aâ—_n cassâ—an_n a_o little_a before_o â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o no_o news_n for_o some_o such_o thing_n sometime_o to_o happen_v among_o such_o man_n what_o do_v these_o people_n say_v s._n augustin_n strive_v for_o and_o what_o do_v they_o aim_v at_o but_o whensoever_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o nunnefalle_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v such_o though_o all_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v in_o adultery_n they_o neither_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n nor_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n but_o when_o either_o a_o false_a imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o holy_a name_n or_o some_o true_a crime_n of_o they_o discover_v they_o urge_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o they_o glory_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o al._n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o vigilant_a soever_o the_o order_n of_o my_o house_n be_v i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o live_v among_o man_n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n where_o among_o eight_o person_n one_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n to_o who_o of_o the_o two_o twin_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o love_v jacob_n 15._o but_o esau_n i_o hate_v or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n where_o the_o son_n defile_v by_o incest_n the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n who_o other_o son_n rebel_v against_o so_o holy_a a_o meekness_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o company_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v where_o the_o eleven_o good_a tolerate_v the_o perfidious_a thieve_a judas_n or_o final_o better_a than_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n fel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o plead_v strong_o for_o religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a though_o we_o be_v
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v seize_v thy_o hart_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v draw_v thou_o our_o lord_n bear_v up_o the_o druâ—â—e_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v watch_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v build_v a_o tower_n from_o which_o we_o may_v overlook_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n call_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n and_o â—hal_o a_o mother_n stay_v he_o and_o what_o do_v she_o say_v what_o do_v she_o allege_v perhaps_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v burden_v her_o womb_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o child_n birth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o bring_v thou_o up_o kill_v with_o this_o wholesome_a word_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o fair_a speech_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v she_o in_o life_n everlasting_a remember_v that_o thou_o hate_v this_o in_o she_o if_o thou_o love_v she_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n and_o sound_v yet_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o kill_v this_o carnal_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o any_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v ungrateful_a towards_o his_o parent_n and_o scorn_v the_o benefit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o life_n and_o breed_v up_o and_o maintain_v when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v he_o observe_v rather_o piety_n every_o where_o these_o take_v place_n where_o great_a thing_n call_v we_o not_o away_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v mother_n also_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n she_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o everlasting_a light_n she_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v still_o maintain_v we_o prepare_v more_o solid_a food_n for_o we_o and_o tremble_v to_o see_v that_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o cry_v â—â—ke_v littleones_a wâ—â—hout_n tooth_n this_o mother_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v molest_v with_o so_o many_o several_a annoyance_n of_o error_n that_o her_o child_n now_o abortive_n stick_v not_o to_o wage_v cruel_a war_n against_o she_o by_o the_o recklessness_n also_o and_o sluggishness_n of_o some_o that_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o bosom_n she_o grieve_v to_o feel_v her_o â—immes_n grow_v cold_a in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o fron_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v the_o look_v for_o such_o help_v as_o be_v due_a and_o reasonable_a but_o from_o other_o child_n from_o other_o member_n of_o she_o of_o which_o number_n thou_o arâ—_n one_o will_v thou_o therefore_o turn_v to_o carnal_a word_n forsake_v her_o necessity_n do_v not_o her_o complaint_n sound_v more_o lamentable_o in_o thy_o ear_n do_v not_o she_o show_v thou_o bowel_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a breast_n that_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o read_v may_v find_v in_o he_o 13._o we_o will_v pass_v to_o s._n bernard_n 104._o as_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a as_o the_o former_a two_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o one_o gualterus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o thou_o leave_v thy_o mother_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v unnatural_a that_o thou_o stay_v still_o with_o she_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a for_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o own_o son_n perhaps_o that_o thou_o serve_v the_o world_n &_o christ_n also_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n thy_o mother_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o &_o consequent_o to_o her_o own_o salvation_n choose_v therefore_o which_o thou_o will_v of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o one_o or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o both_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v she_o dear_o forsake_v she_o rather_o lest_o if_o thou_o forsake_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o she_o she_o also_o perish_v for_o thou_o otherwise_o she_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o have_v deserve_v little_a at_o thy_o hand_n if_o she_o perish_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v she_o not_o perish_v for_o thy_o sake_n if_o she_o kill_v he_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o thâ—s_v i_o say_v to_o condescend_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o to_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o carnal_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o though_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o contemn_v thy_o mother_n yet_o to_o contemn_v she_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n for_o he_o that_o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o also_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 14._o but_o no_o exhortation_n can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n nor_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o saviour_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o mother_n will_v notwithstanding_o remain_v three_o day_n without_o she_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v that_o whâ—ch_n be_v his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o preamble_n to_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o elder_a year_n when_o he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o when_o once_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v without_o expect_v he_o answer_v 20._o which_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n final_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n before_o her_o face_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o our_o carnal_a kindred_n forgo_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n 15._o and_o how_o forcible_a this_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o albertus_n a_o young_a man_n bear_v in_o â—ermanie_fw-fr of_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o falkenburg_n &_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o son_n of_o that_o king_n he_o choose_v rather_o he_o heavenly_a warrefare_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n new_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o when_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o ancient_a man_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o come_v instant_o post_v to_o paris_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n &_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o â—â—ake_v this_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v his_o only_o son_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v harden_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o young_a man_n against_o all_o carnal_a love_n and_o all_o he_o â—ayre_a promise_n and_o allotement_n his_o father_n can_v invent_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o end_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o strong_a combat_n with_o one_o theodorick_n a_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o who_o pierce_v with_o grief_n upon_o this_o accident_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o weaken_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o young_a cofen_n by_o tear_n by_o entreaty_n by_o argument_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n love_n and_o grief_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v now_o either_o dead_a or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o sorrow_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v â—itting_v right_o before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a his_o mother_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n john_n on_o the_o other_o albert_n therefore_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o picture_n and_o point_v at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_fw-la speak_v thus_o to_o theodorick_n behold_v cousin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o cousin_n german_n both_o of_o they_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o know_v they_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o grief_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o but_o to_o his_o own_o and_o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n